life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
be_v not_o in_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o 41.42_o antinomian_o say_v make_v imputative_a sanctification_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o enoch_n personal_a holy_a and_o sincere_a converse_v with_o man_n hence_o that_o go_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v their_o conversation_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o â—_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 5.15_o in_o christ_n as_o 2.6_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o to_o live_v no_o long_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n 4.2_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n 1.12_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n all_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a hold_v forth_o necessary_o a_o sincere_a walk_n before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n with_o man_n and_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v that_o though_o believer_n walk_v as_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n whore_n lie_v cousin_n deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a walk_v in_o they_o god_n see_v not_o their_o whore_v lie_a cheat_a cozen_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n up_o in_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n do_v 2._o nothing_o of_o believe_a antinomian_o sin_v but_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o calvines_n time_n i_o sin_v not_o but_o my_o ass_n mea_fw-la the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o town_n 35._o say_v nor_o be_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n because_o sin_n essential_o be_v against_o a_o command_a law_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v account_v sin_n for_o god_n can_v see_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n but_o account_v adultery_n to_o be_v adultery_n murder_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o antinomian_o say_v nothing_o that_o a_o believer_n do_v no_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n be_v sin_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v they_o as_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v sin_n say_v 77._o eton_n where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n 25._o in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v 25._o eton_n that_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o death_n still_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o god_n thus_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o faith_n we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o feel_v nothing_o but_o let_v go_v reason_n shut_v her_o eye_n and_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o iâ—_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a faith_n believe_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n far_o from_o sense_n but_o faith_n close_v not_o its_o eye_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o a_o justify_v man_n commit_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v 4._o by_o this_o the_o justify_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v as_o town_n 129.130_o say_v for_o ever_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o what_o haste_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v yet_o except_o antinomian_o with_o familist_n follow_v hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n nor_o be_v the_o justify_v yet_o glorify_v they_o abide_v not_o ever_o under_o god_n eye_n sinless_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n as_o 2d_o eton_n blaspheme_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o the_o jebusite_n say_v 40._o town_n remain_v in_o the_o land_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o must_v say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n else_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v daily_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o while_o they_o live_v 4._o death_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a lie_n and_o fancy_n so_o as_o faith_n must_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o believer_n breath_n go_v not_o out_o they_o return_v not_o to_o their_o dust_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v sure_a believer_n see_v corruption_n act_v 13.36_o act._n 2.27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o than_o antinomian_o can_v say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o believer_n nor_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n then_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la a_o traveller_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o justify_v they_o must_v walk_v here_o below_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o sin_n as_o 40._o town_n say_v chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o god_n daily_o pardon_v sin_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o be_v at_o once_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o degree_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v because_o justification_n be_v a_o foreinsecall_n and_o law-change_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o all_o punishment_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o revenge_a and_o law-persuing_a justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o the_o surety_n christ_n free_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o he_o 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o intimate_v a_o favour_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o half_n or_o quarter_n as_o if_o some_o be_v half_a washen_n half_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o half_a unwashen_n and_o half_a under_o wrath_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-acceptation_n or_o second_o receive_v of_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o new_a commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n negagative_o because_o it_o be_v never_o retract_v be_v therefore_o a_o successive_a and_o gradual_a work_n that_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o as_o sanctification_n do_v for_o so_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v negative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o gradual_a grow_a work_n for_o as_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v predestination_n be_v retract_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v daily_o pardon_v and_o remit_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n daily_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o once_o pass_v act_n of_o atonement_n and_o apply_v what_o he_o once_o do_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o act_n of_o atonement_n must_v deny_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v often_o than_o once_o lay_v the_o weight_n
antinomian_o and_o spirituallist_n beacon_n say_v all_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a test._n be_v indifferent_a 2._o â—â—nke_v of_o anabaptest_n anabaptest_n bullinger_n ad_fw-la anabap._n l._n c._n 8._o 3_o rank_n rank_n bull_v adv_fw-la anabaptist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 9_o bullinger_n bullinger_n saltmarsh_n 177_o 178._o 178._o honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o p._n 25._o 25._o rise_v reign_n p._n 38_o 39_o 4â—_n antinomian_o &_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la like_o other_o in_o that_o both_o teach_v freedom_n from_o law_n covenant_n from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n freedom_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n shadow_n flee_v p._n 8._o â—â—elchior_fw-la hoffâ—an_n menno_n simonâ—_n simonâ—_n florimundus_n raimundus_n de_fw-fr origin_n herâ—seon_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o gualterius_fw-la â—e_n suita_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la chonogra_fw-la seculo_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o the_o ris_z and_o tenent_n of_o da._n george_n near_o to_o those_o of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o see_v blesdikus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la david_n georgij_fw-la georgij_fw-la rise_v reign_v reign_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 142._o town_n ass_n p._n 35_o honey-com_a cap._n 7._o den._n ser_fw-mi man_n of_o ser_n pa._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o believer_n flesh_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o his_o adultery_n lie_v blood_n be_v no_o siâ—s_n in_o or_o to_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n crisp._n volu_fw-la 3._o ser._n 3_o archer_n servant_n on_o joh._n 14._o 14._o town_n asser_n asser_n town_n asser_n grace_n p._n 60._o 60._o saltmar_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o casper_n swenckfeeld_v his_o rise_n tenet_n and_o the_o compliance_n between_o he_o and_o antinomian_o schlusserburgius_fw-la â—ata_fw-la hereticor_n l._n 10_o p._n 32._o swenckfeldius_fw-la ait_fw-la preces_fw-la faciendas_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la interiorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la largiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnius_fw-la legenda_fw-la esse_fw-la biblica_fw-la scripta_fw-la quibus_fw-la externus_fw-la homo_fw-la crudiatur_fw-la swenckfeldius_fw-la wrotâ—_n many_o book_n though_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o grammeâ—_n oâ—_n art_n 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o 〈…〉_z â—_o rise_v reign_v 〈…〉_z theolog_fw-la german_n c._n â—2_n h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warick_a the_o error_n of_o swenckfeld_n a_o â—ine_o to_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o the_o error_n of_o swenck_n touch_v christ._n theolog._n germanic_a bright_a starâ—â—_n the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n after_o 〈◊〉_d glorification_n remain_v manhead_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o sweenkfield_n dream_v the_o scripture_n iâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o swenckfeldian_n and_o antinomian_o swenckefeldius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiascum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—ustificaâ—is_fw-gr 〈…〉_z rerum_fw-la spiriâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z spirâ—tus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 〈…〉_z igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d poteâ—t_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o antiâ—omians_n m._n del._n answer_v swenckefeldius_n epist_n uâ—rbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—r_o jeâ—um_fw-la chrâ—stum_fw-la prius_fw-la 〈…〉_z aurib_o 〈…〉_z et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d effectum_fw-la carâ—alem_fw-la similary_n 〈◊〉_d effectae_fw-la 〈…〉_z svo_fw-la arbitrâ—o_o nec_fw-la dia_z â—â—rantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_n say_v after_o swenck_n free_a gr_n p._n 146._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n sweckfeld_n ep_v 16_o si_fw-la per_fw-la vocal_a verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la predicato_fw-la et_fw-la auditu_fw-la externo_fw-la esset_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la opus_fw-la manuum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la esset_fw-la justificatio_fw-la homo_fw-la ponerâ—t_fw-la primum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la no_o â—_o deus_fw-la at_o quale_fw-la tum_fw-la ediâ—icium_fw-la fit_a experientia_fw-la nos_fw-la doâ—â—t_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la discursus_fw-la â—idem_fw-la historicam_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la et_fw-la aâ—serssum_fw-la quendam_fw-la rationis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la literae_fw-la ampleâ—timur_fw-la salâ—march_n debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o swâ—â—ckfeld_n do_v certain_a necessary_a consideration_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o woâ—d_a act_n together_o how_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v mediate_v how_o immediate_a â—_o conclusion_n the_o word_n concur_v instrumental_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n 2_o conclusion_n august_n de_fw-fr chir._n â—t_z lit_fw-fr c._n 4._o quoniam_fw-la legis_fw-la lâ—â—era_fw-la quae_fw-la doceâ—â—on_fw-la esse_fw-la peccandum_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—esit_fw-la 〈…〉_z fâ—cit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 3_o conclusion_n swenckfeld_n intern_a agit_fw-fr deus_fw-la cum_fw-la christiano_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la et_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la variis_fw-la div_o tiis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la revelat_fw-la exterâ—e_fw-la vero_fw-la agâ—t_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la hominis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la licerae_fw-la seu_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la swenckefeld_n &_o antinomian_o grant_v a_o ministry_n and_o scripture_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_n and_o antinomian_a distinction_n of_o a_o internal_a or_o substantial_a or_o a_o vocal_a and_o external_a word_n m._n deal_v the_o antinomian_n his_o subvert_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n absurd_a consequence_n follow_v from_o m._n del_n his_o enthysiasticall_a reformation_n del_fw-it distroye_v the_o write_a word_n and_o with_o swenckâ—feld_n plead_v for_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conversion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o 〈◊〉_d swenckefeld_n epist_n a_o 1529._o verbum_fw-la câ—pi_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—t_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—lumiâ—a_fw-la be_v mentibus_fw-la tametsi_fw-la millies_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la auribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inculcauâ—ris_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisâ—_n sonum_fw-la susâ—ipient_fw-la et_fw-la sâ—ltem_fw-la affectum_fw-la carnaâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—idei_fw-la et_fw-la effectae_fw-la e_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitriâ—_n nec_fw-la diu_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—t_z be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o the_o word_n be_v â—o_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n because_o it_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o common_a sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antinomian_o &_o swenckefeldâ—vert_v â—vert_z scripture_n and_o all_o ministry_n the_o argument_n of_o swenckef_n and_o antinom_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n because_o carnal_a bodily_a manage_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v the_o word_n though_o bodily_a and_o vocal_a and_o carry_v â—n_n by_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n how_o we_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n valdesso_fw-la divine_a consider_v 32_o p._n 106_o 107._o anâ—inomians_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o catechism_n for_o babe_n and_o fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o believer_n a_o revelation_n twofold_a active_a and_o passive_a passive_a revelation_n fourfold_a prophetical_a special_a to_o believer_n extraordinary_a satanical_a of_o prophetical_a 〈…〉_z familist_n have_v no_o prophetical_a revelation_n internal_a revelation_n proper_a to_o believer_n how_o particular_a reuâ—lâ—tions_n be_v nâ—t_v in_o scripâ—â—â—e_n of_o revelation_n extraordinary_a of_o man_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o how_o they_o 〈◊〉_d character_v from_o satanical_a revelation_n read_v a_o prohecy_n of_o m._n luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la spalatinum_fw-la a_o 1520._o et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la wenceslaum_fw-la liâ—eum_fw-la a_o 1521_o he_o prophesy_v of_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bâ—ures_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n of_o freâ—_n will_n consist_v well_o with_o grace_n how_o far_o art_n science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v science_n art_n and_o tongue_n in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o mâ—nner_n of_o acquire_v they_o necessary_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o way_n they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n saâ—uel_n how_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v 3_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o learning_n from_o industry_n study_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o university_n as_o we_o have_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v learning_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o science_n art_n and_o tongue_n be_v prove_v how_o the_o inward_a teach_n exclude_v not_o the_o outward_a but_o comply_v therewith_o privolous_a objection_n of_o sam_n how_o against_o art_n &_o tongue_n remove_v how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o art_n learning_n and_o tongue_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n the_o birth_n and_o quality_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n
nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la quasi_fw-la malâ—_n â—eccati_fw-la cognition_n sublata_fw-la puerorum_fw-la more_fw-mi naturalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la sequi_fw-la huic_fw-la orationi_fw-la locos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la acommodant_fw-la quibus_fw-la puerilâ—s_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la commendatur_fw-la calvin_n ibid._n 4_o 1._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la vident_fw-la mali_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la moveri_fw-la â—_o adam_n inquiunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cernis_fw-la vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quem_fw-la vident_fw-la timore_fw-la judicij_fw-la divini_fw-la percelli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la poâ—â—_n gâ—stum_fw-la habes_fw-la cave_fw-la ne_fw-la bucella_fw-la ista_fw-la te_fw-la strangulet_fw-la fi_fw-la quis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la confideran_n sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la maerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnaâ—e_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captiuâ—m_fw-la â—eâ—eri_fw-la â—eâ—eri_fw-la rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 1.2_o 1.2_o er_fw-mi 64._o ibid._n ibid._n vnsaevorie_a speech_n er_fw-mi 7._o 7._o vnsavoury_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d town_n asser_n pag._n 100l_n â—â—wn_a asser_n pag_n 97._o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n repute_v all_o repentance_n sense_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n eton_n honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87.88_o 87.88_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 142._o 142._o archer_n ser_n on_o job._n 14.1_o 14.1_o câ—â—pe_v vol._n 3._o ser._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 27._o 27._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 4â—_n 45_o p_o 174_o 175.176_o 175.176_o pag._n 40.41.42.43.44.45_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 58._o 58._o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 50._o adultery_n lie_v blasphemy_n of_o believer_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o râ—all_n but_o only_o seem_v and_o false_o suppose_a sin_n sin_n caluâ—n_n opusc_fw-la cap._n 18._o pag._n 451.452_o notandum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la veterem_fw-la homiâ—em_fw-la nihil_fw-la aâ—â—â—esse_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la opinationeâ—_n uâ—cant_a sic_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la amplius_fw-la opinemar_n ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—camus_fw-la sub_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la autem_fw-la opinatione_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la omâ—em_fw-la synterefin_n scrupuluâ—_n denique_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la judicii_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ—m_fw-la habent_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la uâ—cant_a quod_fw-la ab_fw-la opinatione_fw-la vacui_fw-la sunt_fw-la peâ—_n christum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la benefiâ—ium_fw-la pâ—nurt_n in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la opinationem_fw-la i._n e._n mundum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la distâ—uxerit_fw-la distâ—uxerit_fw-la pag._n 24._o be_v 8._o in_o libro_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la seâ—_n prophetie_n b._n 3.4.5.6_o in_o disputatione_n argentinae_fw-la haebita_fw-la an._n 1538._o blesdikius_n in_o histor._n de_fw-fr geor._n pag_n 32._o be_v 18._o 18._o ibid._n pa._n 29._o be_v 15._o be_v 16._o 16._o hâ—storia_fw-la davidis_fw-la georgii_n conscripta_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la genero_fw-la nâ—colaio_n blesdikio_n pag._n 23._o be_v 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 151._o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n world_n town_n asser_n pag._n 97_o 97_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 142._o 142._o honey_n comb_n ca._n 8_o pag._n 165._o 165._o denâ—e_fw-fr ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n pag._n 9.10.11.12_o 9.10.11.12_o sâ—ltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n p_o 44._o calvin_n in_o opu_n c._n pag._n â—6_n sublata_fw-la omni_fw-la destinctione_fw-la totam_fw-la lâ—gâ—m_fw-la abolere_fw-la uâ—lunt_fw-la inquientes_fw-la nuâ—lam_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la ejus_fw-la rationem_fw-la hâ—bendam_fw-la hâ—bendam_fw-la blesdikiâ—s_n histor_n dau._n georgii_n pag._n 29._o be_v 16._o 16._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o town_n asser_n gr_n pag._n 8.19.20.21_o etc._n etc._n etc._n salâ—marsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—40_n 146_o 146_o calvin_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libâ—r_fw-la pa._n 452._o fâ—ngunt_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la instar_fw-la aâ—gelici_fw-la esse_fw-la status_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la deâ—inquere_v aut_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n posset_n rise_v reign_n vâ—savory_a speech_n oer_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 71._o 71._o town_n asser._n pag._n 77._o 77._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 11._o pag_n 321._o â—23_n 324_o 324_o calv._n adver_o libre_fw-la 452._o cam_n reprehenduntur_fw-la de_fw-la malesiciis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la â—lla_fw-la mâ—nime_fw-la admisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la asinum_fw-la suum_fw-la libertine_n and_o antinomiâ—ns_n say_v the_o believer_n sin_n not_o but_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n town_n â—sser_n grace_n pag._n â—5_n â—5_n town_n asser_n pa._n 39_o 40._o 40._o honey_n comb_n c._n 5._o p_o 25._o 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 140._o 140._o town_n asser_n pag_n 71_o 7â—_n 7â—_n saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n â—42_n eton_n honey_n come_v ca._n 5.87_o calvin_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libre_fw-la p._n 412._o he_o libertiâ—i_n adeo_fw-la se_fw-la spirituales_fw-la simulant_fw-la ut_fw-la nihilo_fw-la pluris_fw-la â—aciant_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quam_fw-la sabulas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la calâ—in_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libert_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 441._o scripturam_fw-la naturali_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la acceptam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la esse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la missam_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la veniamus_fw-la aâ—legoricis_n interpretationibus_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la â—udunt_fw-la â—udunt_fw-la blesdikiâ—s_fw-fr pag._n 29._o be_v 16._o his_o nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la ponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v 17._o deum_fw-la enim_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la motu_fw-la effecturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n rise_v reign_n o_z 4.5_o 4.5_o er._n 39_o 39_o er._n 61._o 61._o er._n 9_o 9_o shadow_n flee_v away_o pâ—g_n 8._o 8._o shadow_n flee_v away_o pâ—g_n 8._o 8._o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 4.5.6.7_o etc._n etc._n h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n one_o false_a and_o in_o the_o letter_n another_o true_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n h._n ainsworths_n answer_n to_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n in_o the_o preface_n h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n â—â—p_n 16._o ser._n 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d adv_fw-la libert_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 441._o 441._o histor._n da._n georg_n per_fw-la niâ—ho_n blesdikiâ—m_o p_o 37_o è_fw-la lâ—bro_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la rise_v reign_n vnsavory_a speech_n o_z â—_o â—_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 167._o 167._o saltmarsh_n shadow_n flee_v away_o p_o 10._o 10._o saltmarsh_n shadow_n p._n 15._o 15._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 145._o 145._o free_a grace_n 153._o 153._o free_a grace_n 158._o 158._o free_a grace_n 167._o 167._o free_a grace_n 169._o the_o father_n of_o old_a testament_n save_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o antinomian_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o five_o 5._o cant._n 4.7_o isa._n 43.25_o isa._n 1.18_o isa._n 6.7_o isa._n 40.2_o isa._n 44.22_o mic_n 7.9_o â—0_n â—0_n calvin_n in_o instruct_v adv_fw-la libert_n ca._n 19_o pag._n 442._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la 443._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vitam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la debere_fw-la rise_v reign_n â—r_n â—0_n â—0_n er_fw-mi 49._o 49._o â—r_n 61._o 61._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n â—â—_o 32._o pa._n 46._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 138._o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o and_o love_v reveal_v this_o be_v like_o the_o language_n of_o sweâ—ck_n seldius_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la ecclesiasten_n excusa_fw-la basiliae_fw-la an._n 1527._o si_fw-mi externa_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la necessario_fw-la precederet_fw-la in_o justificatione_n homo_fw-la poneret_fw-la primum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la revelat_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ob_fw-la auditu_fw-la externo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la historica_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la inspiratione_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la tollimus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la sed_fw-la ed_z in_o suum_fw-la locum_fw-la pro_fw-la carnis_fw-la erudition_n statuimus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la town_n asser_n gr_n pag._n 7.8.9.10.11.12_o 7.8.9.10.11.12_o saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n p._n 180._o 180._o caluâ—n_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libert_n ca._n 11_o pag._n 443._o statuunt_fw-la unicum_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la aâ—_n vivat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la loco_fw-la aiunt_fw-la deum_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vegetare_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la sustinere_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la vitales_fw-la actiones_fw-la efficere_fw-la quia_fw-la unicus_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la blesdikius_n histor._n dau._n georgius_n pag._n 27._o be_v 13._o 13._o blesdikius_n histor._n de_fw-la geor._n pag._n 50.51_o art_n 24_o in_fw-la majore_fw-la apologia_fw-la art_n 24._o &_o in_o libro_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la totum_fw-la rise_v reign_n â—r_n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 2_o 2_o er._n 7._o â—r_n 8._o 8._o er._n 11._o 11._o theol_n german_n ca._n 4._o p._n 8_o 8_o theol_n german_n ca._n 4._o p._n 8_o 8_o theol._n ger._n c._n 55._o pa._n 158.159_o 158.159_o theol._n ger._n cap._n 22._o p._n 52_o ca._n 22._o p._n 109_o 109_o bright_a
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o â—ecaâ—se_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâ—ii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâ—iii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâ—ves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n â—hen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
man_n 9_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n sin_n and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n so_o the_o antinomian_o 3._o make_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o say_v reason_n will_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o then_o act_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o believer_n familiâ—ts_n teach_v the_o same_o express_o see_v bright_a star_n and_o theol._n germanica_n 10._o man_n be_v to_o convert_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o good_a and_o to_o repute_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 11._o they_o say_v christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o believer_n make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n nor_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v in_o opinion_n antinomian_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a 11._o in_o every_o believer_n god_n say_v 52._o theol._n germ._n be_v in_o man_n and_o work_v his_o will_n alonâ—_n and_o do_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o i_o and_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 12._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v m._n archer_n with_o antinomian_o and_o god_n can_v do_v no_o ill_a 13._o regeneration_n they_o say_v be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o mortification_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o child_n to_o cast_v away_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o mourn_v or_o be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n or_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n o_o adam_n live_v thou_o yet_o and_o keep_v thou_o still_o the_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n antinomian_o now_o 172._o say_v repentance_n grief_n sorrow_n for_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v legal_a carnal_a fleshly_a from_o unbelief_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o its_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o gospel-light_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o be_v 103._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o david_n 14._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o town_n assert_v pag._n 77_o 78._o r._n becon_n catechis_n pag._n 137_o 138._o pag._n 211_o 212._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140_o 154._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 70._o 15._o 454._o they_o say_v christian_a liberty_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o antinomian_o as_o all_o know_v teach_v the_o same_o 16._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o regenerate_v sin_v not_o but_o only_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o ass_n so_o town_n also_o assert_v pag._n 35_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 142._o eton_n honeycomb_n c._n 4._o pag._n 47._o 17._o that_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o call_n that_o be_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o suit_v not_o with_o she_o and_o marry_v another_o be_v lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v live_v as_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n carry_v they_o which_o three_o be_v not_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o as_o if_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n i_o prove_v 4.5_o at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n sin_n but_o only_o to_o our_o lie_a sense_n reason_n false_a feeling_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a good_n wife_n etc._n etc._n antinomian_o say_v for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n honeycomb_n ca._n 3._o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o 19_o they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o we_o have_v complete_o and_o in_o possession_n life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n so_o say_v divinity_n antinomian_o express_o as_o i_o prove_v chap._n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n n._n stork_n th._n muncer_n jo._n becold_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o tenet_n anno_fw-la 1522._o do_v arise_v in_o saxony_n nicholas_n stork_n who_o boast_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a rule_n antinomian_o call_v it_o carnal_a literal_a and_o legal_a from_o he_o and_o other_o arise_v thomas_n munâ—erus_n about_o ann._n 1524._o who_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n thomas_z muncer_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o ungodly_a this_o man_n be_v hungry_a for_o glory_n hunt_v for_o luther_n name_n to_o his_o new_a design_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o say_v luther_n lop_v but_o root_v not_o out_o antichrist_n that_o luther_n carnal_a and_o literal_a gospel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o book_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leader_n and_o rule_n to_o believer_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n of_o n._n england_n be_v demand_v 36._o a_o warrant_n for_o her_o private_a assembly_n and_o teach_v say_v she_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o rule_n she_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n but_o can_v not_o give_v scripture_n for_o it_o so_o the_o antinomian_a del_n in_o her_o very_a grammar_n say_v 26._o he_o know_v no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n but_o three_o 1._o thâ—_n law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n antinomian_o familist_n nicholaiâ—ans_n enthusiast_n sweckfeldian_n libertine_n go_v no_o high_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v the_o scripture_n luther_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o mulhuysen_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n muncer_n henry_n pfeiffer_n a_o monk_n end_n do_v blow_v up_o muncerus_n he_o boast_v of_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n gather_v troop_n to_o the_o field_n the_o prince_n of_o saxoni_n hessâ—n_n and_o brunswick_n the_o count_n of_o manfield_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o sweden_n thuringia_n alsaâ—ia_n franconia_n bavaria_n auâ—tria_n and_o stiria_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o bower_n or_o husbandman_n and_o rustic_n scripture_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o muncers_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o a_o hill_n near_o frankbusen_n muncer_n draw_v up_o and_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n against_o new_a testament_n taskmaster_n he_o mean_v prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n yet_o be_v muncer_n take_v in_o the_o town_n frankbusen_n and_o pfeiffer_n also_o near_o isewick_n and_o muncer_n have_v feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o despair_v he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v an._n 1525._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o bloody_a inspiration_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o helvetia_n felix_n montzy_n balthaser_n hubmeir_n and_o conradus_n grebelius_n of_o zurick_n spread_v by_o word_n and_o write_v anabaptism_n of_o this_o kind_n at_o zurick_n an._n 1525._o be_v confound_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n by_o huldicus_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la leo_fw-la juda_n and_o casper_n megander_n hubmeir_n who_o profess_v and_o promise_a recantation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o contrary_a satan_n lead_v his_o tongue_n as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o adam_n flesh_n not_o his_o spirit_n consent_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o true_a liberty_n by_o his_o fall_n hubmeir_n against_o he_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o antinomian_o do_v the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n an._n 1530._o past_o a_o act_n discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v ann._n 1525._o 1527._o 1529._o they_o be_v confute_v an._n 1528._o lodivicus_fw-la helser_n joannes_n trajer_n joan._n seekler_n and_o other_o anabaptist_n
as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
david_n antinomian_o call_v much_o for_o freedom_n of_o all_o kind_n 8_o shame_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o sin_n faith_n banish_v away_o all_o shame_n from_o bodily_a nakedness_n antinomian_o abandon_v fear_n trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n 14._o death_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v much_o for_o abandon_v sense_n and_o for_o the_o absolute_a reign_n asser_n of_o faith_n 9_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v no_o where_o but_o within_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n antinomian_o as_o town_n 60._o and_o saltmarsh_n 140._o hold_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a possession_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 10_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a 11_o under_o david_n george_n be_v the_o time_n of_o perfection_n when_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v useless_a so_o ant._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 12_o david_n george_n be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 13_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n in_o david_n george_n his_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antinomian_o extol_v their_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blowing_z of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o shout_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o david_n george_n as_o hyminaeus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v see_v hereafter_o the_o parallel_n between_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n so_o say_v libertine_n calvin_n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 22._o p._n 458._o 15_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v the_o party_n no_o long_o together_o than_o their_o temper_n and_o natural_a disposition_n agree_v 16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v under_o david_n george_n 17_o david_n george_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o body_n for_o his_o imposture_n find_v after_o his_o death_n be_v drag_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v though_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o reveal_v wonder_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o short_o 18_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n sin_v but_o not_o the_o soul_n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v empty_a but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v child_n to_o god_n 20_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n george_n 21_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o david_n george_n this_o beast_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n a_fw-mi 1556_o and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o low_a germany_n and_o transilvania_n chap._n v._o of_o casper_n swenckfield_n his_o tenet_n comply_v with_o antinomian_o casper_n swenckefield_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1499_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o &_o about_o a_o 1520_o as_o he_o die_v in_o sweden_n 1561._o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o oss_v in_o silesia_n he_o be_v so_o grave_a civil_a antinomian_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o want_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o a_o solid_a head_n and_o wit_n he_o allure_v to_o his_o way_n valentinus_n krantwald_n a_o simple_a religious_a man_n and_o joan._n sigismundus_n werner_n pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o lunenburgh_n schlusserburgins_n catalo_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 27._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n give_v he_o the_o name_n sâ—enckfeldius_n from_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eloquent_a unlearned_a ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n write_v all_o in_o german_n ignorant_a of_o art_n once_o a_o hater_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n but_o see_v god_n honour_a luther_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o seek_v a_o name_n pretend_v that_o he_o stumble_v much_o at_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v from_o popery_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o enthysiasticall_a dream_n as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n do_v he_o be_v a_o sceptic_a and_o a_o neutral_a between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n through_o occasion_n of_o anabaptist_n rise_v then_o he_o cry_v down_o a_o literal_a carnal_a church_n frame_v by_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v and_o call_v for_o a_o new_a and_o perfect_a church_n as_o antinomian_o do_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 79_o 80_o 81._o in_o silesia_n he_o seduce_v many_o with_o his_o eloquence_n and_o new_a speculation_n he_o call_v for_o spirituallnesse_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_a word_n just_o as_o m._n del_n do_v but_o you_o may_v say_v crudiatur_fw-la del._n pag._n 7._o ser._n call_v for_o a_o outward_a change_n such_o as_o flowne_n from_o a_o inward_a change_n in_o his_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o do_v swenâ—ckfeldius_n say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v that_o the_o external_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v &_o so_o say_v saltmarsh_n scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profitable_a but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o antinomian_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o regenerate_a person_n he_o adhere_v to_o somewhat_o of_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o calvin_n way_n to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o silesia_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o lignice_n fredricke_n wander_v through_o germany_n come_v to_o luther_n and_o reveal_v his_o fancy_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o hâ—m_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n pertinacie_n cleave_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n he_o go_v through_o sweden_n nornburg_n vlms_n tubinga_n in_o private_a house_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a of_o their_o preach_n extol_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v all_o at_o argentorat_n he_o infect_v a_o little_a wolfangus_n capito_n at_o ulm_n he_o be_v confound_v at_o a_o dispute_n by_o martiâ—nus_fw-la frechus_fw-la before_o the_o senate_n at_o augusta_n he_o pervert_v many_o man_n and_o silly_a woman_n art_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n to_o man_n woman_n virgin_n he_o write_v a_o 1556._o that_o in_o 18_o year_n he_o have_v write_v above_o fifty_o book_n he_o trouble_v luther_n with_o his_o book_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n luther_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n satan_n raise_v up_o swenkfeldius_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z after_o servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n bucerus_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n musculus_fw-la freâ—bus_fw-la simon_n grynaeus_n dani._n tossanus_n admonish_v he_o but_o without_o any_o fruit_n in_o saxony_n luther_n melanthon_n illyricus_n nich._n gallus_n refute_v he_o in_o hasia_n corvinus_n and_o kymeus_fw-la in_o silesia_n hyronimus_fw-la wittich_n joan_n gigas_fw-la laurentius_n harenraffe_v refute_v he_o a_o synod_n at_o norimburg_n a_o 1554._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o swencfeldius_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfeild_n in_o 1555._o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v now_o 30._o year_n vex_v the_o church_n antinomian_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v short_o these_o 1._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v till_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o birthright_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o read_v not_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o saint_n be_v chri_v and_o gode_v a_o believer_n be_v christ_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o create_a goodness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v sadness_n sorrow_n fear_n despair_n unbelief_n sin_n etc._n etc._n christ._n 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n nor_o create_v of_o the_o father_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o himself_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n 4_o christ_n be_v not_o once_o only_o bear_v but_o often_o till_o he_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
this_o revelation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o external_a yet_o none_o can_v thus_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o god_n only_o as_o none_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o writer_n of_o canonnick_n scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pe._n 1.21_o &_o as_o this_o revelation_n active_a be_v god_n only_a &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n man_n do_v as_o herold_n carry_v this_o message_n of_o revelation_n to_o other_o so_o passive_o it_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o within_o the_o vissible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_v of_o a_o internal_a revelation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a revelation_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fourfold_a 1_o prophetical_a satanical_a 2_o special_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o of_o some_o fact_n peculiar_a to_o godly_a man_n 4_o false_a and_o satanical_a prophetical_a revelation_n be_v that_o irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_a in-breathing_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n on_o they_o whether_o in_o vision_n dream_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o man_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n esa._n 1.1_o jer._n 1.1_o or_o to_o paul_n gal._n 1.11_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_z neither_o by_o man_n 11_o 12._o but_o i_o certâ—fie_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n ephes_n 3.2_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o you_o ward_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n imprint_v the_o speech_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jeremiah_n c._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o paul_n act_n 16.9_o 10_o and_o that_o as_o ezechiel_n c._n 3.14_o so_o john_n the_o apostle_n re._n 1.10_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v by_o a_o immediate_a brightness_n of_o light_n perfect_o &_o understand_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o they_o prophesy_v and_o write_v and_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beside_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o fami_fw-la have_v such_o revelation_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o so_o we_o be_v with_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o h._n nicholas_n wheelwright_n mrs._n hutchison_n m._n del_n saltmarsh_n beacon_n den_n crispe_n collier_n etc._n etc._n speak_v and_o write_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o to_o we_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o both_o write_v or_o preach_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o write_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o deut._n 30.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o 3_o let_v they_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostle-ship_n by_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o foretell_v thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o familist_n produce_v your_o strong_a reason_n believer_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a internal_a revelation_n make_v of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o elect_a believer_n by_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.4_o there_o be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat_n 11.25_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o ingross_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o my_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v fall_v from_o my_o portion_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n but_o familist_n only_a now_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o from_o speak_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14.18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o no_o new_a article_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o antinomian_o but_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n scripâ—â—â—e_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o even_o to_o all_o believer_n 3_o its_o true_a as_o touch_v i_o by_o name_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o write_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o be_o by_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o individual_a and_o numericall_a manifestation_n and_o inshining_n flow_n motion_n inbreathing_n outgoing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o mary_n to_o this_o believer_n rather_o then_o to_o another_o in_o spain_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n act_v never_o ordinary_o but_o a_o believer_n may_v know_v and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o foot_n now_o if_o all_o these_o individual_a manifestation_n ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o tide_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v write_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v write_v their_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o can_v say_v i_o paul_n i_o john_n i_o anne_n etc._n etc._n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o these_o i_o presume_v add_v a_o numericall_a particular_a and_o individual_a be_v to_o every_o single_a act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n fact_n shall_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o collective_a body_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n show_v we_o of_o the_o outgoing_n incomming_o of_o the_o belove_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o clouding_n and_o outshining_n of_o free_a love_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n can._n 5._o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o soul_n feeling_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_a of_o invisible_a believer_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v especial_o psal._n 45._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
justification_n in_o christ_n alone_a impute_v righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v justify_v or_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o sure_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o that_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritualise_v with_o a_o gospell-spirit_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o m._n town_n dream_v asser_n pag._n 42._o the_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o he_o and_o antinomian_o imagine_v that_o we_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o draw_v we_o and_o act_n on_o we_o as_o on_o block_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o so_o all_o we_o do_v must_v be_v will-service_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.23_o these_o antinomian_o 47._o descend_v to_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o fine_a way_n of_o the_o law_n use_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o just_a man_n or_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_o use_v the_o law_n to_o discipline_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v political_o or_o in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n unjust_a or_o unregenerate_a or_o to_o terrify_v and_o punish_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o unrenewed_a part_n which_o town_n 35._o with_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o better_o say_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o none_o on_o earth_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o this_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o new_a antinomian_o for_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o old_a antinomian_o say_v caro_fw-la justorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la carne_fw-la injustorum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o one_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o other_o our_o antinomian_o as_o 154._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n then_o by_o good_a logic_n the_o flesh_n the_o sin_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a sin_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n false_a account_n not_o in_o god_n just_a and_o true_a account_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o clean_o say_v eton_n 35._o from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 140._o as_o saltmarsh_n say_v as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v it_o deâ—_n to_o man_n ward_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n but_o not_o to_o godward_o or_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v right_o down_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o question_n be_v say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n or_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o law_n teach_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o require_v they_o of_o he_o or_o do_v it_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o mere_a patient_a or_o do_v he_o without_o the_o law_n urge_v teach_v command_a do_v the_o law_n be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n or_o more_o short_o whether_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n towards_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v it_o active_a in_o teach_v roll_a regulate_v of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o to_o teach_v rule_n exact_a require_v command_n do_v all_o import_v some_o activity_n or_o be_v the_o law_n propose_v as_o a_o teacher_n and_o commander_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n light_n this_o be_v the_o cardo_n hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n say_v they_o 147._o saltmarsh_n say_v we_o be_v once_o justify_v have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o 2._o town_n say_v the_o law_n in_o teach_v roll_a or_o command_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o close_v abolish_v in_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v enthysiasticall_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o then_o if_o a_o candle-light_n shall_v show_v we_o what_o be_v black_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o black_a be_v not_o black_a so_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o mother_n to_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o anabaptist_n mother_n in_o dover_n late_o have_v do_v the_o mother_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v by_o this_o way_n a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v for_o the_o teach_n roll_a command_v thereof_o be_v activity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o woman_n regenerate_a part_n kill_v the_o child_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n say_v they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o the_o antinomian_o who_o do_v chide_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o six_o command_n in_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n say_v right_o why_o speak_v you_o to_o the_o believe_a mother_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v not_o rule_v nor_o teach_v the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n daylight_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n starlight_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n speak_v say_v they_o to_o she_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o michael_n neander_n a_o gross_a antinomian_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v in_o any_o use_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o act_n in_o a_o just_a man_n the_o just_a dialect_n of_o the_o english_a antinomian_n town_n pag._n 129._o asser_n of_o grace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o here_o by_o sense_n and_o light_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 142._o saltmarsh_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 34._o town_n read_v his_o word_n the_o justify_v man_n as_o schusselburgius_fw-la a._n relate_v their_o mind_n be_v holy_a just_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_n but_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o imputation_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v speak_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a passive_a matter_n of_o these_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o unjust_a man_n
this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o way_n of_o that_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n i_o persuade_v myself_o luther_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o antinomian_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obscure_v luther_n to_o 3._o fol._n 102_o admoneo_fw-la pietatiâ—_n amatores_fw-la praecipue_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sunt_fw-la futuri_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la ex_fw-la paulo_n disâ—â—â—t_fw-la intelligere_fw-la verum_fw-la et_fw-la proprium_fw-la usum_fw-la legis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la timeo_fw-la post_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la interim_n obscurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la obruetuâ—_n to_o 4.106_o timeo_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la legis_fw-la usu_fw-la nobis_fw-la extinctiâ—â—bscurabitur_fw-la 3_o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o new_a man_n need_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v his_o bound_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o remain_v under_o it_o but_o oh_o law_n will_v thou_o invade_v the_o conscience_n and_o exercise_n dominion_n there_o and_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o justify_v believer_n none_o terrify_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n thou_o do_v this_o beyond_o thy_o office_n 114._o when_o i_o behold_v christ_n i_o be_o all_o holy_a and_o pure_a know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o believer_n but_o if_o i_o behold_v my_o flesh_n i_o find_v avarice_n lust_n wrath_n pride_n conscience_n fear_v of_o death_n sadness_n horror_n hatred_n murmur_v and_o impatience_n against_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v present_a christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a here_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o of_o a_o paedagogoe_o who_o shall_v exercise_v and_o vex_v this_o strong_a ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o pedagogue_n sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o christ._n 6._o luther_n lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la limit_n suos_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quae_fw-la et_fw-la ei_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la fit_a lex_fw-la consistit_fw-la intra_fw-la suos_fw-la limit_n lex_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la vis_fw-la ascendere_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominari_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la sub_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la terrefacta_fw-la et_fw-la eam_fw-la arguere_fw-la peccati_fw-la et_fw-la gaudiâ—m_fw-la cordis_fw-la tollere_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeter_fw-la officium_fw-la tuum_fw-la facis_fw-la 114._o si_fw-la christum_fw-la inspicio_fw-la totus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n et_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n sciens_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la inspicio_fw-la conscience_n sentio_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la iram_fw-la superbiam_fw-la timorem_fw-la mortis_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la pavorem_fw-la odium_fw-la murmurationem_fw-la et_fw-la impatientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la adsunt_fw-la catenus_fw-la abest_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la exerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la paedagogia_fw-la minuantur_fw-la peccatâ—_n et_fw-la christo_fw-la via_fw-la paretur_fw-la i_o grant_v 35.73_o the_o antinomian_o now_o as_o town_n 154.152_o saltmarsh_n 9.10_o den_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o 55._o in_o luther_n time_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o grammar_n and_o stile_n and_o so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la 452_o aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_o under_o the_o law_n but_o my_o ass_n but_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mind_n than_o luther_n for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o schlusfelburgius_fw-la say_v cato_fw-la heriti_fw-la l_o 3_o p._n 53_o 54._o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o renew_a and_o justify_v man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o believer_n luther_n cry_v against_o this_o as_o most_o false_a and_o luther_n 119._o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v daily_o mortify_v by_o daily_a law-rebuke_n and_o 132._o arguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la proponenda_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la incredulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la credentes_fw-la ne_fw-la adhaerescenti_fw-la peccato_fw-la et_fw-la innatae_fw-la imbicillitati_fw-la indulgeant_fw-la lex_fw-la manet_fw-la 33._o inquit_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la et_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o justificatione_n et_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la 5â—9_n luther_n verum_fw-la tunc_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la operantiâ—_n et_fw-la viventis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la mogis_n omitti_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la caeterum_fw-la opera_fw-la legalitâ—r_fw-la perfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la ficta_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5â—9_n good_a work_n say_v luther_n be_v not_o any_o more_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n libere_fw-la et_fw-la gratis_o facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o every_o way_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v omitt_v than_o faith_n itself_o and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o faith_n itself_o observe_v this_o in_o read_v luther_n work_n same_o that_o he_o take_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o justifie_v grace_n and_o as_o it_o may_v condemn_v or_o justify_v and_o so_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n otherwise_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v say_v good_a work_n absolute_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v false_a all_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o good_a work_n or_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n then_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v luther_n mind_n that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n than_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v under_o the_o law_n command_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n but_o luther_n say_v the_o former_a antinomi_n say_v nothing_o sin_v but_o the_o flesh_n &_o nothing_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o nothing_o be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o a_o obleige_a rule_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v but_o the_o flesh_n a_o senseless_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v luther_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v so_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 499_o in_o psal._n 130._o 2_o and_o excellent_o say_v luther_n to_o 1_o fol._n 436_o christiana_n lâ—bertas_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la â—utata_fw-la legâ—_n mâ—taâ—tur_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la odiosaâ—uit_fw-la law_n iam_fw-la defusa_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saâ—ctâ—_n charitatem_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la iucunda_fw-la fiat_fw-la hence_o luther_n say_v two_o thing_n that_o contradict_v the_o antinomian_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o sinner_n be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o free_v will_v before_o be_v the_o same_o law_n but_o now_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v of_o hateful_a pleasant_a 2._o that_o law_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o sweet_a it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o renew_a part_n 3_o the_o renew_a part_n in_o the_o believer_n do_v either_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o unperfect_o or_o not_o do_v good_a work_n at_o all_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o renew_v but_o dead_a and_o be_v the_o very_a old_a man_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o thâ—_n former_a be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o renew_a part_n that_o
the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 506._o luther_n lex_fw-la docenda_fw-la promiscue_n impiis_fw-la ut_fw-la territi_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la humilientur_fw-la piis_fw-la ut_fw-la admoneantur_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la crucifigere_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la 1.561_o luther_n qui_fw-la legem_fw-la damnantem_fw-la negat_fw-la docendam_fw-la esse_fw-la reipsa_fw-la legem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la negat_fw-la ac_fw-la siquid_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la docet_fw-la velamen_fw-la mosi_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la clarem_fw-la ac_fw-la veram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o picta_fw-la sicut_fw-la chimaera_n &_o tragâ—laphus_n nec_fw-la politica_fw-la ac_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o terrens_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ro._n 3._o 506._o luther_n the_o law_n condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1.561_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o condemn_a law_n shall_v be_v preach_v deny_v absolute_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v a_o fancy_a and_o paint_a law_n a_o chimaera_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a both_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o teach_v with_o paul_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n 2._o that_o paul_n in_o this_o notion_n compare_v law_n and_o gospel_n as_o opposite_a and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n exaction_n and_o condemnation_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o yet_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o his_o own_o active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n and_o so_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o he_o passive_a for_o both_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o justify_v the_o believer_n for_o it_o condemn_v he_o but_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o his_o own_o holiness_n active_a and_o personal_a be_v justify_v for_o that_o holiness_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o divine_n follow_v paul_n teach_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o command_a and_o oblige_v law_n lay_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o conclusion_n antinomian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n luther_n have_v many_o pithy_a and_o hyperbolic_a expression_n that_o make_v antinomian_o as_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perverr_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v man_v and_o humanize_v by_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o luther_n expression_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o both_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n 232._o luth._o re_n vera_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la membro_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 432._o luth._o vita_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la viventis_fw-la 4._o christianus_n est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la heres_fw-la regni_fw-la frater_fw-la christi_fw-la socius_fw-la angelo_n rum_o dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la particeps_fw-la divinae_fw-la natura_fw-la 438._o luth._o christianus_n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la tam_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la 59_o luther_n tunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la ac_fw-la totaliter_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la operis_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la 65._o christus_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sic_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o conglutinatus_fw-la mihi_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o mâ—_n imo_fw-la vita_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la vivo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la jam_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sumus_fw-la 35._o luther_n fide_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 353._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiutum_fw-la plus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la &_o augustiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deiformem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la deificat_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filium_fw-la vocet_fw-la 232._o luther_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o he_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o lamb_n just_a holy_a a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n 432._o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 4._o a_o christian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n brother_n of_o christ_n a_o fellow_n of_o angel_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 438._o luth._o the_o christian_a man_n live_v not_o speak_v not_o act_v nothing_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o invaluable_a and_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 59_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v when_o god_n himself_o only_o and_o whole_o do_v they_o in_o we_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 65._o christ_n therefore_o say_v paul_v so_o remain_v in_o and_o glue_v to_o i_o live_v in_o i_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v yea_o the_o life_n by_o which_o i_o live_v be_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o one_o in_o this_o part_n or_o respect_n then_o we_o be_v not_o one_o simple_o 35._o a_o man_n by_o believe_a become_v god_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 353._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_v he_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o god_n such_o hyperbolic_a and_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o luther_n heresy_n which_o he_o soften_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la and_o a_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o catachresticall_a and_o hard_a sound_a speech_n have_v drive_v blasphemous_a familist_n to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o the_o bright_a star_n theologia_n germanica_n hen._n nicholas_n dau._n georgius_n say_v christ_n incarnate_a or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o grace_n great_a work_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o love_n and_o faith_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o be_v essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o h._n nicholas_n that_o so_o be_v god_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n as_o be_v maintain_v of_o late_a in_o oxford_n by_o a_o socinian_n sectary_n so_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n 2._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o understanding_n conscience_n will_n memory_n 2._o that_o love_n 3._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o that_o 7._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o 8._o by_o love_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v christ._n that_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o christ._n the_o live_a christ_n work_v in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n so_o speak_v a_o familist_n in_o a_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n that_o 11.12_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o
best_a work_n after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v though_o god_n see_v it_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v we_o the_o sting_n and_o condemn_a guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v remove_v as_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n have_v still_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n a_o lion_n chain_v that_o it_o can_v devour_v be_v still_o a_o lion_n so_o be_v sin_n pardon_v still_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o transgression_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n luther_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o momento_n absorbens_fw-la 1â—8_n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la here_o at_o &_o qui_fw-fr credit_n haeret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la que_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la habens_fw-la candem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—â—5_n luther_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tametsi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deus_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffidentiam_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pâ—ccata_n quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habâ—o_fw-la donâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 7â—_n luth._o peccatain_n nobis_fw-la manent_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la maxim_n odit_fw-la ideo_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la imputationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la move_v luther_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la verè_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la tollit_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la ejus_fw-la simul_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la tollens_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la evacuetur_fw-la 182._o luther_n renatus_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la &_o peccat_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la eodem_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 240._o quotidie_fw-la peccat_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la poenitet_fw-la 537._o toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la durat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la &_o adversatur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sibi_fw-la adversario_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la aut_fw-la bonum_fw-la propositum_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 4.111_o luther_n quotidie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la christiano_n subinde_fw-la invenitur_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la 4.111_o luth._o multae_fw-la horae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rixor_fw-la &_o impatienter_fw-la ei_fw-la repugn_v mihi_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la displicet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la displicet_fw-la mea_fw-la impatientia_fw-la spirit_n hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la christianus_n sub_fw-la carnem_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la carâ—_n concupiscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tempus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la cor_fw-la iterum_fw-la â—â—igitur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quarâ—_n tristis_fw-la es_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la istam_fw-la artem_fw-la bene_fw-la nosset_n ille_fw-la merito_fw-la diceretur_fw-la theologus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la simile_n vix_fw-la tenemus_fw-la huius_fw-la artis_fw-la prima_fw-la elementa_fw-la â—71_n luther_n imo_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la magis_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la sentit_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnam_fw-la ego_fw-la monachus_n statim_fw-la putabam_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la salâ—te_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la sâ—ntiebam_fw-la coâ—cupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la tentâ—bam_fw-la multa_fw-la confitebar_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellexissem_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la i_o aâ—â—lixissem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la soleo_fw-la cogitaâ—â—em_fw-la martin_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la carebis_fw-la probus_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habes_fw-la staupicius_n dicere_fw-la solitus_fw-la millies_fw-la vovi_fw-la i_o probiâ—rem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—â—nquam_fw-la praestiâ—i_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—vebe_fw-la 172._o luther_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la verê_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la ne_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pullulat_fw-la &_o militat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la 4.386_o cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la illas_fw-la peccati_fw-la reliquas_fw-la extenuemus_fw-la vilescit_fw-la enim_fw-la purgator_n 156._o luther_n manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidianâ_fw-la remissione_n opus_fw-la habent_fw-la 94._o luther_n remissa_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la expurgata_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la odii_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maculae_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la imputientia_fw-la 163_o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nostra_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la manent_fw-la ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sumus_fw-la otiosâ—_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la habeamus_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 385._o peccatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la actu_fw-la manet_fw-la reactu_fw-la tamen_fw-la transit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â_fw-la deo_fw-la tolleratur_fw-la ea_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la reliqua_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la plane_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la miâ—at_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la minatur_fw-la ictum_fw-la 4.382_o luth._o quid_fw-la inquies_fw-la a_o non_fw-la decalogus_fw-la praestari_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praestatur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la ea_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la respondeo_fw-la volumus_fw-la decalogum_fw-la praestare_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la largâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la seu_fw-la distinctione_n quia_fw-la accipimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o cord_n manent_fw-la item_n caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la ac_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la arbour_n cum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la manet_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n decalogus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la plenò_fw-la praestari_fw-la possit_fw-la 1â—8_n luther_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n with_o he_o â—â—5_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o when_o he_o true_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o say_v god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_n my_o unbelief_n my_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n i_o be_o protect_v as_o a_o chicken_n under_o a_o hen_n 7â—_n sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n move_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o true_o take_v they_o all_o away_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o whole_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o remove_v they_o daily_o in_o their_o be_v and_o nature_n through_o the_o growth_n of_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n at_o length_n may_v be_v full_o exhaust_v and_o spend_v 28_n luther_n a_o renew_a man_n sin_n and_o sin_n not_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 240._o luther_n every_o renew_a man_n daily_a sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v 537._o all_o our_o life_n sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o adversary_n therefore_o all_o our_o work_n after_o justification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n against_o sin_n 4.111_o luther_n every_o day_n there_o be_v by_o course_n spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_a a_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n 4.111_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o which_o i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o impatient_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatience_n displease_v he_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
popery_n or_o what_o else_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n establish_v without_o once_a promise_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o well_o know_v that_o puritan_n be_v hateful_a to_o king_n james_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v non-conform_a to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o either_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n they_o rail_v in_o their_o fleshly_a manner_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prelate_n do_v overlook_v they_o partly_o because_o they_o make_v work_v of_o controversy_n for_o the_o time_n and_o divert_v many_o from_o eye-ing_a and_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o prelate_n partly_o because_o prelate_n and_o they_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o unjust_o call_v puritan_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o puritan_n in_o england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o who_o now_o turn_v familiâ—ts_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v 2._o they_o defy_v all_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o except_o disobedient_a puritan_n who_o malice_v they_o these_o 25_o year_n and_o what_o marvel_n for_o hen._n nichol._n say_v prophet_n of_o the_o spirit_n c._n 13._o §_o 8._o he_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o can_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v §_o 9_o almost_o all_o of_o his_o way_n be_v a_o unclean_a whorish_a covetous_a and_o fleshly_a company_n 3_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n yâ—t_v among_o they_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o master_n h._n nicho._n spirit_n c._n 34._o sect._n 8._o but_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o degree_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v 4_o thâ—y_v say_v only_o right_a gracious_a sovereign_n we_o have_v read_v certain_a book_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o german_a author_n under_o the_o character_n of_o h._n n._n out_o of_o â—hich_v service_n or_o write_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o agre_v therein_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o but_o nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n man_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o mere_a legal_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o they_o extol_v fleshly_a henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o disclaim_v all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 5_o they_o complain_v that_o h._n nicho._n be_v shameful_o slander_v and_o his_o disciple_n traduce_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v 6_o that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o religion_n before_o man_n what_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o 7._o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o read_v h.n._n his_o book_n and_o commit_v to_o learned_a man_n the_o examine_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v bring_v over_o some_o disciple_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o know_v h_n nicho._n while_o he_o live_v to_o resolve_v the_o k._n of_o hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o write_n 8_o that_o they_o maintain_v no_o error_n wilful_o 9_o they_o desire_v enlargement_n upon_o bail_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o puritan_n maintain_v error_n wilful_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o prelate_n because_o the_o familistâ—_n bow_v to_o their_o baal_n of_o conformity_n and_o hate_a puritan_n and_o count_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a foster_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o refute_v they_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fect_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o lay_v under_o warm_a prelacy_n speak_v nothing_o against_o their_o domination_n and_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o new_a england_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o christian_n of_o england_n england_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o prelacy_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o new_a invention_n of_o infamous_a laud_n the_o late_a persecute_v antichrist_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o his_o tyranny_n to_o soul_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n on_o the_o tower-hill_n of_o london_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o england_n and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o among_o the_o wild_a american_n with_o no_o intention_n as_o godly_a minister_n inform_v i_o to_o pitch_v on_o a_o church-government_n either_o that_o of_o independency_n or_o of_o the_o strict_a separation_n or_o any_o other_o different_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v free_v of_o prelatical_a monarchy_n a_o plant_n never_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n viniard_n by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v not_o well_o establish_v in_o new_a england_n when_o antinomian_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v long_o without_o enemy_n these_o be_v libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v bring_v these_o wicked_a opinion_n out_o of_o old_a england_n with_o they_o where_o they_o grow_v under_o prelacy_n i_o hear_v at_o london_n that_o godly_a preacher_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v persecute_v by_o laud_n for_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v some_o antinomian_o they_o hold_v these_o wicked_a tenet_n especial_o that_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n that_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n pen_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o m._n winthrope_n governor_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o approve_v by_o m.t._n weld_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n 1_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 2_o love_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n 3._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o every_o saint_n so_o say_v saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n oppose_v the_o protestant_n p._n 255._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n as_o he_o clear_v p._n 254._o christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spâ—rituall_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n â—n_v we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v die_v now_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n love_n or_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 5._o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o believer_n under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o search_v they_o so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247_o 268_o 269._o 6._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v not_o any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n believe_v in_o we_o 7_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 244_o 245._o 8_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n saltâ—_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 235.236_o 237_o 238._o 9_o all_o covenant_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n be_v legal_a saltmar_n spark_n p._n 244._o 10_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n
29._o nor_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o under_o any_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o revel_v 1.3_o compare_v with_o rev._n 2.7_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o libertine_n say_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o saltmarsh_n here_o say_v the_o ministry_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o false_a the_o ministry_n be_v but_o 1._o a_o instrument_n 2._o a_o create_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ministry_n that_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n remove_v not_o the_o instrument_n as_o familist_n imagine_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o familist_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o whereas_o former_a antinomian_o make_v two_o contrary_a administration_n one_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o another_o under_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a john_n baptist_n be_v pin_v in_o as_o half_a a_o legalist_n between_o both_o saltmarsh_n p._n 68_o after_o he_o with_o the_o familist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o administration_n follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o variety_n he_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o three_o of_o law_n gospel_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o letter_n grace_n and_o god_n or_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o heaven_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o david_n georgâ—_n who_o say_v the_o first_o ministration_n be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o very_o spiritual_a but_o fleshly_a literal_a carnal_a but_o the_o last_o under_o david_n george_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v spiritual_a pure_o spiritual_a beyond_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o spiritual_a that_o to_o have_v conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o literal_a that_o a_o pardon_v man_n shall_v confess_v sin_n p._n 69_o 70_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o pass_v through_o several_a age_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o then_o he_o crucify_v all_o that_o flâ—sh_v he_o walk_v in_o under_o these_o dispensation_n and_o enter_v unto_o glory_n answ._n then_o he_o crucify_a baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o outward_a letter_n of_o conference_n pray_v for_o saltmarsh_n now_o turn_v seeker_n deny_v all_o these_o and_o he_o must_v have_v crucify_v all_o his_o preach_n tongue_n write_v of_o book_n 2._o what_o tongue_n or_o science_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v saltmarsh_n to_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n flesh_n or_o fleshly_a ordinance_n for_o i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n true_a man_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o 185_o 186._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o protestant_n general_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o pag._n 190_o 191._o he_o forsake_v this_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v merit_n of_o man_n not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o set_v down_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n god-man_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n yea_o all_o the_o reformation_n now_o be_v only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o p._n 198_o 199_o 200_o 201._o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n by_o love_n and_o grace_n for_o to_o the_o familist_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o savour_v of_o truth_n for_o to_o they_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o die_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n insinuate_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n but_o as_o gortyn_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o christ_n crucify_v the_o scripture_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o familist_n discover_v touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o their_o adversary_n papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n sabellian_n libertine_n swenckefeldian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n reprobation_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n idol-worship_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n manhood_n his_o die_a satisfaction_n merit_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v 12_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v saltmarsh_n p_o 70._o or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o in_o carnal_a and_o more_o fleshly_a course_n as_o in_o proceed_v against_o the_o nation_n by_o war_n and_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o other_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n be_v a_o clear_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_a under_o age_n or_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n little_a here_o lawful_a war_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v legal_a rite_n and_o figure_n war_n say_v he_o with_o all_o other_o legal_a rite_n then_o war_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n saltmarsh_n then_o will_v no_o more_o go_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o general_n than_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_a except_o with_o h._n nicholas_n he_o think_v all_o moses_n law_n indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v accessory_a to_o unlawful_a bloodshed_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o rule_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o tutor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n prayer_n confession_n read_v then_o all_o these_o must_v be_v abolish_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v crucify_v all_o these_o as_o fleshly_a ordinance_n to_o pray_v hear_v must_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ._n see_v if_o these_o man_n mind_n god_n 13_o the_o disciple_n of_o châ—ist_n say_v p_o 70_o 71._o according_a to_o john_n ministry_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o tutor_n as_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n these_o under_o nonage_n papist_n gal._n 4.1_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o disciple_n be_v under_o christ_n ministry_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o come_v and_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o the_o father_n reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o divine_n prove_v against_o papist_n for_o both_o preach_v christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n to_o life_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n corinthian_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o because_o though_o babe_n
gospel_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n order_n be_v strange_a first_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o law_n then_o to_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a gospel-dispensation_n and_o say_v familist_n to_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o cease_v of_o apostle_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n and_o â—ook_v away_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n all_o seal_n all_o preacher_n and_o witness_n all_o church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o under_o a_o dark_a than_o a_o law-dispensation_n these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v till_o man_n of_o the_o family_n stamp_n shall_v arise_v even_o man_n that_o be_v all_o pure_a spirit_n such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n dell_n randall_n and_o saltmarsh_n who_o teach_v that_o believer_n can_v sin_v nor_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o after_o any_o ordinance_n of_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n seales_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 16._o in_o this_o most_o pure_a most_o spiritual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pag._n 36._o all_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a disciple_n this_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o one_o tribe_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 51_o 52._o and_o that_o immediate_o in_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n without_o study_v or_o industry_n answ._n here_o 1._o all_o distinction_n of_o church-officer_n which_o paul_n say_v ministration_n shall_v endure_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v establish_v that_o some_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.28_o 29._o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o only_o such_o as_o have_v such_o and_o such_o operation_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.19_o rom._n 12.4_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a familist_n dream_v of_o a_o dispensation_n when_o either_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o the_o familist_n so_o denude_v he_o of_o his_o headship_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n than_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o office_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.4_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n and_o so_o no_o body_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.19_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o to_o command_v contrary_a to_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o heb._n 13.7.17_o tit._n 1.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o edifier_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o edify_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o jewish_a carnality_n none_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n page_n 88_o 89._o page_n 72_o 73._o page_n 66_o 67._o 3._o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v when_o timothy_n shall_v give_v no_o attendance_n to_o read_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o study_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o time_n and_o we_o can_v take_v such_o a_o point_n upon_o tradition_n from_o familisis_fw-la 17._o the_o christian_a be_v and_o be_v say_v he_o 93_o 94._o under_o prelacy_n presbytery_n baptism_n independency_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o under_o popery_n socinianism_n arianism_n judaisme_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v christian_n believer_n and_o save_v under_o all_o religion_n by_o h._n nicholas_n his_o ground_n worship_n who_o say_v we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o religion_n before_o man_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 100_o 101._o under_o all_o these_o religion_n he_o exclude_v not_o gentilism_n if_o they_o wait_v to_o come_v up_o to_o high_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o discover_v they_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v grace_n universal_a give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o gain_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o industry_n and_o honest_a merit_n more_o and_o more_o of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o all_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v h._n nicholas_n establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o magistracy_n say_v he_o p._n 135._o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n a_o image_n of_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v to_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v his_o unction_n now_o page_n 138._o they_o be_v set_v up_o more_o special_o to_o minister_v peace_n and_o judgement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o nero_n the_o great_a turk_n the_o indian_a king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 3.1_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v his_o submediator_n and_o under_o deputy_n little_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o chrâ—â—t_a as_o mediator_n and_o who_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v gospel_n and_o such_o a_o unction_n to_o the_o indian_a king_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n the_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o rom._n 13._o which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o nero_n who_o head_n be_v dry_a from_o all_o unction_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o they_o may_v under_o the_o mediator_n christ_n ministerial_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o minister_n if_o true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n more_o special_o to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o spirit_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o no_o magistrate_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o page_z 288_o 293_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o every_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o christian_a â—f_n a_o image_n of_o the_o mediator_n power_n or_o then_o no_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a man_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n but_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o flesh_n how_o be_v they_o under_o magistrate_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n that_o which_o be_v under_o law_n slavery_n not_o under_o grace_n then_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o under_o magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o law_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o ordinance_n be_v they_o under_o the_o steel_n sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o judgement_n minister_v they_o to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o believer_n oblige_v to_o confess_v murder_n parricide_n adultery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v when_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v any_o sin_n to_o god_n page_n â—92_n he_o seeâ—s_v to_o grant_v magistracy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n but_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n 141_o 142._o 19_o spiritual_a man_n may_v know_v each_o other_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o man_n know_v man_n by_o the_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n another_o an._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a instinct_n that_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o dull_a in_o many_o &_o can_v go_v in_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n nor_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n any_o other_a thing_n then_o take_v their_o mark_n by_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o say_v presbyterian_o divine_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o their_o spirit_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o familist_n will_v have_v none_o judge_v heretic_n because_o none_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o selfe-condemned_n that_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n here_o they_o say_v they_o know_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o man_n by_o sense_n know_v another_o 3_o let_v we_o judge_v none_o before_o the_o day_n tare_n grow_v and_o go_v for_o wheat_n even_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a 4_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v one_o saint_n to_o know_v another_o
as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lorâ—_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legaliâ—ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3â—1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adveâ—s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opusâ—_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la obâ—annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfectâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flâ—sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
anoint_a of_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v but_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n must_v add_v soul_n heat_n and_o breath_n to_o word_n some_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n in_o pray_v who_o have_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o some_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n a_o grow_v up_o from_o book_n pray_v to_o extempore_o pray_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o distinguish_v as_o we_o shall_v between_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o all_o their_o day_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n without_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o divers_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o their_o mere_a shine_a gift_n and_o golden_a word_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o simple_a for_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o nor_o be_v extemporary_a prayer_n always_o a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n because_o wit_n memory_n and_o affection_n act_v therein_o these_o power_n be_v not_o mere_a block_n and_o stone_n in_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o saltmarsh_n write_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o vain_o boast_v in_o his_o book_n because_o wit_n memory_n affection_n act_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v fleshly_a may_v write_v all_o the_o new_a discovery_n and_o sparkle_n of_o darkness_n and_o flesh_n that_o saltmarsh_n write_v for_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v such_o dream_n or_o rot_a fancy_n nor_o such_o interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o dictate_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o saltmarsh_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o the_o pure_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n from_o this_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o none_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n shall_v preach_v but_o they_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o covenant_n man_n &_o woman_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o psa._n 50._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o i_o punish_v thou_o not_o but_o be_v silent_a at_o thy_o adultery_n and_o slander_n so_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v a_o god_n mere_o of_o one_o image_n or_o figure_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n say_v he_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o another_o beyond_o both_o to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n what_o great_a violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n or_o confession_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 19_o saltmarsh_n 284._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o merchandise_n of_o babylon_n the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n the_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n then_o must_v god_n pour_v shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n upon_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n creature-imagerie_n or_o outward_a administration_n &_o notion_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o such_o a_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v gospel-administration_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v gospel_n inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n dream_n imagery_n idol_n oak_n of_o bashan_n babiloâ—s_n precious_a ware_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 2.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 12._o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a ergo_fw-la give_v the_o anoint_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o they_o please_v an._n but_o that_o do_v my_o anoint_a no_n harm_n will_v warrant_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o sâ—dden_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v ergo_fw-la nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v david_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o anoint_a of_o god_n commit_v murder_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o anoint_a to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n christ_n scripture_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n or_o have_v lordship_n over_o your_o faith_n ergo_fw-la liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v lawful_a answ._n saltmarsh_n shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a then_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n in_o worship_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o ergo_fw-la all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a see_v sparkle_v p·_v 20._o answ._n the_o place_n rom._n 15._o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n in_o meat_n then_o may_v we_o please_v he_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n whoredom_n except_o the_o word_n be_v other_o wise_a exponed_a 2_o thess._n 1._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v gloryfy_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o second_o come_v in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n sparkle_v p._n 22._o 8._o answ._n then_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o now_o and_o in_o this_o life_n as_o say_v henery_n nicholas_n and_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 1._o be_v the_o old_a man_n answ._n saltmarsh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n because_o popery_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v jewish_a sparkle_v 29.30_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n spark_n 31.32_o answ._n the_o affirm_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o ordinance_n job_n 29.2_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a on_o their_o tabernacle_n water_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v on_o they_o while_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o that_o ministration_n come_v but_o to_o its_o point_n it_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n and_o owl_n answ._n job_n speak_v of_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n before_o his_o trouble_n come_v on_o he_o and_o psa._n c._n 13.19.20_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o disciple_n see_v salmarsh_n cit_v the_o place_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o monkish_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o water-baptism_n 33._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n go_v tâ—â—ch_n and_o baptize_v that_o be_v go_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v now_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v wake_v disciple_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o age_n only_o answ._n but_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o as_o instrument_n and_o servant_n can_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptizeâ—_n outward_o christ_n only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n col._n 2._o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hard_a then_o as_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n so_o be_v baptism_n answ._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n be_v forbid_v gal._n
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
spirit_n and_o 46_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o see_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o know_v try_v and_o prove_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o so_o we_o may_v contravene_v a_o 11.28_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o one_o of_o the_o 12â—_n office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o in_o calvin_n time_n libertine_n say_v to_o know_v good_a or_o ill_a be_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o know_v and_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n and_o a_o dead_a conscience_n not_o to_o be_v move_v nor_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o justify_v person_n be_v faith_n and_o and_o true_a mortification_n so_o the_o sin_n new_a england_n libertine_n chap._n xliv_o antinomian_o say_v all_o doubt_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n the_o justify_v say_v the_o antinomian_o be_v to_o 34._o doubt_v no_o more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v in_o christ_n free_v you_o from_o all_o 140._o bondage_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o gives_z assurance_n 7._o without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v we_o be_v etc._n not_o to_o fear_v our_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o keep_v good_a harmony_n with_o 28._o new_a england_n libertine_n who_o say_v that_o doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a assurance_n especial_o 2d_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v the_o broad_a sealâ—_n and_o 14.31_o to_o doubt_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o father_n argue_v the_o party_n doubt_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4â—_n no_o question_n doubt_v in_o justify_v person_n be_v a_o sin_n christ_n rebuke_v it_o 14.31_o why_o doubt_v you_o 2._o christ_n 21.21_o require_v faith_n without_o doubt_v 3._o he_o forbid_v 12_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a 14.23_o to_o faith_n 5._o and_o 20._o punish_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_o justify_v faith_n and_o faint_a be_v almost_o weave_v through_o either_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v great_a faint_a yet_o there_o be_v fire_n under_o ash_n faith_n border_v with_o faint_a nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o be_v it_o with_o 2.4_o jonah_n 17_o ezechiah_n 18._o job._n dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v jumble_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n a_o ague_n of_o madness_n start_v up_o beside_o reason_n and_o above_o faith_n even_o after_o 77.7_o asaph_n and_o 5.18_o jeremiah_n both_o have_v receive_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o reveal_n spirit_n when_o faith_n sicken_v it_o die_v not_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v 2._o this_o go_v on_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fit_n of_o the_o old_a ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 70._o argue_v a_o law-state_n of_o work_n but_o that_o old_a guest_n upon_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n can_v make_v a_o new_a plea_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v arise_v new_a storm_n of_o love-jealousy_n and_o complaint_n against_o 8._o the_o belove_a surmise_n of_o unbelief_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v 3._o david_n 51.8_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o arrow_n 3._o of_o god_n stick_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o 4_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_o way_n to_o despair_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n then_o comfort_v he_o so_o miserable_o as_o say_v if_o ever_o he_o doubt_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n since_o it_o argue_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o throw_v in_o firebrand_n of_o doubt_n in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v regain_v his_o place_n chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o no_o protestant_n merit-monger_n merit_n antinomian_o 144._o say_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o merit-monger_n who_o say_v the_o reward_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o covenant_n as_o due_a debt_n because_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o our_o work_n in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o none_o of_o we_o say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o reward_n or_o lie_v band_n on_o he_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a dignity_n and_o meritorious_a virtue_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v put_v on_o our_o work_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o virtue_n either_o in_o our_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o borrow_v some_o perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_a virtue_n paul_n rom._n 3._o argue_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o all_o have_v sin_v vers_n 9_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o mouth_n vers_n 19.20_o stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a if_o then_o our_o work_n be_v thus_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o town_n asser_n 77.78_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n cap_n 16.459.460.461_o say_v christ_n give_v perfection_n to_o our_o work_n and_o make_v they_o free_a of_o inherent_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o papist_n say_v christ_n blood_n confer_v a_o power_n of_o merit_v on_o good_a work_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v our_o work_n perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o we_o also_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ._n but_o we_o know_v that_o antinomian_o give_v more_o than_o a_o merit_a power_n to_o good_a work_n while_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a as_o christ_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o his_o action_n be_v why_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o render_v we_o before_o god_n perfect_a as_o m._n town_n 77.78_o say_v and_o 459._o eton_n say_v justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v more_o horrid_a merit_n then_o ever_o a_o papist_n teach_v for_o justification_n if_o it_o merit_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o eternal_a election_n to_o glory_n of_o effectual_a call_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o nation_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o whereas_o all_o these_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a free_a grace_n then_o justification_n even_o from_o eternal_a election_n and_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o but_o sanctification_n say_v he_o of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o nor_o do_v merit-monger_n say_v their_o best_a work_n of_o themselves_o merit_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n habent_fw-la from_o who_o grace_n they_o borrow_v a_o merit_a power_n and_o of_o justice_n beside_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o paction_n god_n owe_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o these_o work_n say_v papist_n and_o this_o merit_a power_n say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n yet_o our_o work_n have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o a_o merit_a power_n beside_o before_o and_o without_o all_o free_a paction_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n make_v to_o our_o work_n and_o here_o we_o part_v way_n with_o all_o merit-monger_n and_o shall_v never_o we_o hope_v meet_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n and_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o be_v clear_a for_o 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o labour_v of_o love_n and_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o
marrow_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n 13.20.21_o say_v all_o these_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o all_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o corquerour_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righeousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o 30.31_o den_n that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v but_o the_o live_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o that_o learn_v divine_a m_n r_o tho._n gataker_n grace_n say_v of_o one_o heyden_n a_o follower_n of_o eton_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o do_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n 12.50_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 4.24_o holiness_n abound_v 15.58_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v we_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o gospel-precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o master_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o servant_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o not_o to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o we_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n in_o our_o person_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v legal_a say_v 168.169_o saltmarsh_n and_o jewish_a so_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o same_o very_a way_n our_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v our_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o personal_a holiness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v add_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o command_n to_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n then_o to_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o â—0_n antinomian_o will_v charge_v we_o but_o we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n 8.14_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o only_o bear_v so_o much_o that_o our_o voluntary_a free_a sweet_a and_o love_a obedience_n come_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o curse_n love_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o be_v this_o oblige_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a cord_n of_o gospel-love_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n kind_o draw_v and_o gentle_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n these_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o christ_n and_o jar_v not_o as_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o antinomian_a while_o he_o gross_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o awe_n of_o love_n in_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o gracious_a act_n of_o fear_n though_o not_o from_o law-principle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a and_o cause_v moses_n fear_n and_o 2d_o quake_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o act_v and_o breathe_v out_o curse_n on_o moses_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o break_a man_n to_o chase_v he_o in_o to_o his_o surety_n and_o the_o sweet_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o do_v against_o a_o father_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o under_o sin_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o lovely_a awe_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n not_o yet_o the_o law_n still_o crave_v as_o the_o law_n and_o it_o crave_v the_o same_o debt_n if_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v it_o out_o of_o money_n borrow_v from_o his_o surety_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o craver_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o debt_n now_o pay_v in_o gold_n though_o clip_v and_o want_v many_o grain_n because_o of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sinner_n be_v the_o same_o debtor_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o creditor_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v change_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v pay_v now_o not_o as_o law-debt_n this_o do_v and_o live_v by_o law-right_a and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o presupposeth_a neither_o a_o bankrupt_a nor_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o debtor_n nor_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o creditor_n nor_o a_o surety_n or_o mediator_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o the_o break_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o law-power_n and_o command_a authority_n but_o also_o now_o from_o a_o new_a principal_n the_o sum_n be_v better_a money_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v choice_a it_o be_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o stamp_v with_o a_o new_a image_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_o because_o taint_v with_o sin_n whereas_o obedience_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a or_o not_o at_o all_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n antinomian_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n say_v 169._o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o we_o for_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o say_v he_o gospel-teaching_a and_o obey_a but_o man_n now_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n and_o will_v work_v god_n down_o into_o his_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n rather_o than_o pacify_v and_o thus_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a love_n reveal_v in_o christ_n crucify_v we_o can_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o these_o man_n who_o slander_n our_o doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o we_o think_v by_o fast_v pray_v and_o act_n of_o evangelick_n sanctification_n christ._n to_o buy_v the_o love_n
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
c._n 18_o fol_n 18._o 18._o luther_n write_v against_o the_o antinomianâ—_n by_o name_n luther_n â—o_o 2._o in_o gen_n c._n 18_o f._n 119._o luthâ—r_n â—â—fuâ—eth_v the_o antâ—nomians_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 18._o foe_n 119._o 119._o 19_o foe_n 118._o 118._o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19_o f._n 132_o 132_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o gen_n c_o 2._o fol_n 132._o 132._o luther_n tom_n 1._o pa_n 555._o luther_n extoll_v good_a work_n against_o all_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 109._o 109._o luth._o ttm._fw-la 3_o fâ—l_n 165_o 165_o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 449._o 449._o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 522._o 522._o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 15._o fol._n 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n luther_n teachâ—eth_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o out_o good_a work_n luther_n tom_n 2_o fol._n 517._o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n town_n ass_n p._n 35.73_o 35.73_o salt_n free_a grace_n 154.152_o 154.152_o den._n ser._n man_n of_o sin_n p._n 9.10_o 9.10_o schluss_n cat_n heret_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 53.54_o 55._o 55._o cal._n adv_o lib._n c._n 18_o 452_o 452_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o ge._n c._n 18._o fol._n 119._o 119._o c._n 19_o f._n 132._o 132._o luther_n contra_fw-la anti._n disp_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 27._o this_o 4_o pro._n 33._o 33._o luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n 5â—9_n luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o though_o we_o be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n 〈…〉_z of_o lifâ—_n and_o not_o properâ—y_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n condemn_v law_n law_n luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o 140._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o 145._o luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o 74._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o how_o luther_n according_a to_o scripture_n say_v the_o new_a man_n and_o terrify_a conscience_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v simple_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o he_o and_o have_v only_a power_n over_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 178._o 178._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o foe_n 546._o 546._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o to_o 546._o 546._o schlusselburgiuâ—â—at_fw-la heretic_n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o 53._o town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 35._o p._n 3._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o how_o not_o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o â—_o 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o 118._o luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o 14._o luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n antinomian_o deny_v both_o both_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—_o â—92_n â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o 188._o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—â—92_n â—â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o not_o schlusselburgius_n iâ—_n caâ—â—logo_n heretico_fw-la l._n 3._o p_o 49._o town_n ass_n 3.9_o 10._o 10._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o lutherâ—â—_n â—â—_z â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o luther_n â—â—_o â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 451._o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n
c._n 3._o ca._n 30.31.32_o town_n asser_n pag._n 131._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o pag._n 154.155.156_o 154.155.156_o 1_o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2.1_o prov._n 20.19_o 20.19_o ecclâ—s_n â—_o 10_o 10_o râ—m_fw-la 3_o 1â—_n psâ—_n 14.3_o 14.3_o august_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o â—7_n 18_o heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o aug._n contr_n duâ—s_n epiâ—â—_n pelagian_a â—_o c._n 1â—_n on_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la col._n 3.7.8_o 9_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 3.4_o matth._n 6.12_o town_n asser_n of_o free_a grace_n 131._o 131._o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o 23._o town_n ass_n pap_n 71._o 71._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 75._o 75._o town_n 〈◊〉_d 96._o â—7_n 98_o â—aton_v honeycomb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1â—6_n 137.138_o 137.138_o 〈◊〉_d vol._n â—_o ser._n 5._o â—_o â—49_n their_o covenant_n take_v not_o all_o their_o sin_n away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o complaint_n complaint_n numb_a cap._n 23._o v._n 20._o â—1_n 22.23_o 22.23_o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n 7.139_o &_o p._n 47._o â—2_n 68_o 68_o crispe_n vol_fw-it 2._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 91.92.93.94_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1.3.5.7_o through_o the_o whole_a work_n town_n 71.96.97.98_o 71.96.97.98_o psal._n 139._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 21.17_o psal._n 11.4_o psal._n 139.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 8.39_o math._n 5.27_o 28.29_o match_n 10.32_o 10.32_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o math._n 16_o 23_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 9_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 30_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o 1_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o deut._n 1.37_o 2_o sam._n 12._o gal_n 2.11.12_o matth._n 26.69.70_o 71_o 72._o rev._n 19_o 10._o cap._n 22.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 12.10_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41_o 42_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.15.13_o 14._o psal._n 5_o â—_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 10._o prov._n 28.13_o â—sal_n 32.5_o 〈…〉_z 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o tâ—m_n 1.13_o the_o belâ—ever_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d against_o antinomian_o antinomian_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 7.3_o eâ—_n 64._o â—_o 7_o â—_o esâ—_n 59.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14._o dâ—n_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 14.8.9_o 10._o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o crispe_n vol._n â—er_o pâ—_n 160._o â—61_n â—61_n town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 31._o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v town_n aâ—ser_n 36._o 36._o crisp_n vo_z â—_o sâ—_n 4_o pag._n 109_o 110._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 1.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n 139_o 139_o mar._n 10.25_o luk_n 18.25_o 18.25_o matth._n 13_o 46_o 47._o 47._o luk._n 14.26_o 14.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.24_o 25._o 25._o heb._n 12_o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 2.4_o rev._n 2_o â—6_n cap_n 3.21_o 3.21_o rev._n 12.11_o epbes._n 5.5_o 5.5_o jude_n 23._o 23._o eph._n 5_o 3._o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o math._n 5.28_o 5.28_o luk._n 13.24_o 13.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n answ_o to_o m._n gattaker_n gattaker_n asser._n grace_n pag._n 107._o 107._o eton_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 127.128.129_o 127.128.129_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o ps._n 32._o â—_o 2._o rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o lam._n .1_o .1_o psal._n 79._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 80._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 90._o 90._o dâ—ut_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o deut._n 9_o â—_o â—_o esa._n 1._o â—_o â—_o matth._n 16.22.23_o 16.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ephes._n 6.1_o 6.1_o town_n asser_n pag._n 13â—_n aâ—_n papistical_a spirit_n be_v a_o man_n justify_v and_o yet_o countable_a for_o sin_n â—â—â—spe_fw-fr vol._n 1._o ser._n 8_o pa._n â—45_n though_o a_o believ_a sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 30_o 30_o leu._n 26._o â—â—_o 4_o psal._n 89_o 3â—_n 32_o 33_o 3â—_n 3â—_n exod._n 4.4_o 4.4_o deuâ—_n â—_o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o châ—_n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 19_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o ezâ—_n 7.16_o 7.16_o mat._n 26.75_o 26.75_o luk._n 7.18_o 7.18_o esai_n 59.11_o 59.11_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.9_o 4.9_o math._n 5_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 449._o 449._o town_n as_o 25.26.34_o honey_n comb_n c._n 16.446.447_o 16.446.447_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n pag._n 32._o 32._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 95._o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o p._n 142._o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o if_o he_o live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o â—â—oâ—ing_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n counsel_n to_o laodiceâ—_n pag._n 35._o 35._o power_n of_o love_n p._n 29_o 30_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 6._o pag_n 159_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o he_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 1_o ser._n 7._o pag._n 190._o 190._o rise_v reign_n err_v err_v ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o town_n ass_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rev._n 3.19.20_o 3.19.20_o matth._n 8._o v._n 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3_o 8._o 1_o câ—r_n 15.9_o 15.9_o mark_n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 10._o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o den_n conference_n with_o a_o siâ—ke_n mar_v pag._n 31.32.33_o 31.32.33_o heb_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 11_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 3._o gal._n 3._o repentance_n not_o a_o formal_a bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n peace_n esâ—i_n 57.15_o 57.15_o psal._n 51.7_o 51.7_o esai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 15.2_o 15.2_o math._n 25_o 29_o 29_o gâ—l_n 6.8_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o phil._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o rom._n 8.13_o 8.13_o rom._n 6_o 22._o 22._o rev._n â—2_n 14._o 14._o joh._n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.1_o 2._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o â—7_n matth._n 12_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 4._o eâ—hes_n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 5_o 1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o col._n 〈…〉_z 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 24_o 24_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 3_o gâ—l_n 1._o â—_o â—_o tit._n 2.24_o 2.24_o math._n 3.10_o 3.10_o act._n 2.37.38_o 2.37.38_o luk._n 13.3_o 13.3_o ephes._n 6.14.15_o 16._o 16._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 2d_o 37_o deut._n â—_o 5_o crispe_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n 4._o pag._n 89._o 89._o crispe_n ser._n 6._o vol._n 1._o pâ—_n 160_o 16â—.162_n 16â—.162_n power_n of_o love_n pag._n â—1_n â—1_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—06_n 207_o 207_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 152.153_o what_o a_o condâ—â—â—on_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 32.19_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 11_o hâ—b_n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 36.26_o 36.26_o joh._n 5.25_o joâ—_a 2.18_o â—6_n â—6_n luk._n 3.11_o act_n 2.3_o joâ—_a 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 7.21_o ephes._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man._n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 1â—_n 20_o 21._o matth._n 10.30_o 10.30_o rom._n 2_o 7·_v 7·_v rom._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o see_v joh._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 1._o matth._n â—8_o 3_o eph._n 5.5_o act_n 16.31_o hebr._n 11.2_o matth._n 16.24_o matth._n 1â—_n 50_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3.3_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 5â—_n 60_o 6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n eato_fw-la hon_fw-fr comb_n c._n 8._o ca_fw-mi 164_o 16â—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n p._n 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n den_n dâ—ct_n of_o john_n baâ—â—â—st_n pag._n 45._o 45._o col._n 3_o 5._o â—_o antinomian_o make_v mortification_n no_o reâ—d_n or_o personal_a work_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a apprehension_n believe_v christ_n be_v mortise_v for_o we_o we_o 1_o peâ—_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o joâ—_a 15.22_o 15.22_o town_n â—sser_n of_o grace_n â—â—_o pâ—_n 76.77.78_o â—aâ—on_a honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 13.173_o how_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n cleâ—ving_v to_o our_o work_n work_n rom._n â—_o 23_o 24_o 25._o gal_n 5.17_o phil._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o ecâ—les_n 7.20_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o